difference_n between_o not_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n of_o it_o and_o actual_o suffer_v pain_n so_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o such_o precise_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v external_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o general_o mean_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o natural_a mark_n whereby_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o good_n for_o all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o can_v only_o incline_v we_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o a_o accidenttal_n aversion_n to_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o it_o excite_v be_v not_o real_a for_o we_o do_v not_o will_v pain_n and_o if_o we_o will_v positive_o that_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v positive_o preserve_v or_o perfect_v our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n be_v always_o different_a in_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n towards_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o towards_o the_o internal_a one_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n that_o move_v the_o passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o new_a object_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a past_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v push_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o passion_n that_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o necessary_a posture_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o fly_v the_o evil_a that_o present_v itself_o but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o they_o mechanical_o make_v it_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v move_v with_o for_o as_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agitate_a he_o necessary_o move_v all_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o natural_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o imagination_n which_o interest_n they_o in_o his_o preservation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o demand_v contribution_n from_o all_o those_o part_n and_o hasten_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o furnish_v necessary_a spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o five_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v itself_o agitate_a by_o the_o unexpected_a overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o always_o accompany_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o interest_n itself_o in_o whatever_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o be_v the_o different_a sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n joy_n sorrow_n desire_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a fight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o different_a shake_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n cause_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o of_o inward_a complacency_n which_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n and_o assure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v this_o internal_a complacency_n general_o accompany_v all_o the_o passion_n those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o result_v from_o the_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v so_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o feel_v now_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v conquer_v the_o false_a complacency_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o occur_v in_o every_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_n which_o can_v cause_v they_o for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o three_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o receive_v some_o affront_n or_o that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o quick_a imagination_n he_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n a_o melancholy_a retirement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o imagine_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o closet_n that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o prepare_v to_o hurt_v he_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v some_o affront_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o without_o the_o body_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o passion_n but_o a_o pure_a inclination_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n actual_o suffer_v some_o great_a opposition_n in_o his_o design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o rather_o than_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n have_v little_a or_o no_o share_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o the_o good_a the_o possession_n whereof_o his_o real_a or_o imaginary_a enemy_n will_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v strong_a to_o he_o he_o first_o hate_v his_o enemy_n only_o because_o he_o love_v
force_n of_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o move_v since_o this_o power_n of_o motion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o body_n have_v no_o action_n and_o when_o a_o bowl_n which_o be_v move_v by_o meet_v it_o move_v another_o yet_o it_o communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o bowl_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o communicate_v a_o natural_a cause_n than_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a one_o and_o which_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o occurrence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n always_o act_n more_o than_o other_o and_o produce_v the_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o see_v happen_v because_o he_o have_v also_o will_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n in_o their_o rencounter_n and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o act_n and_o body_n can_v act_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o force_n power_n or_o true_a cause_n in_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o form_n facility_n and_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n that_o body_n can_v and_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n the_o force_n and_o power_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o not_o only_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n also_o be_v under_o a_o like_a impotence_n they_o can_v know_v nothing_o it_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o sensation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o modify_v they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v nothing_o if_o god_n move_v they_o not_o towards_o he_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v determine_v the_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v they_o towards_o he_o to_o other_o object_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o can_v call_v a_o power_n if_o the_o capability_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o power_n it_o will_v be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n it_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o can_v only_o love_v because_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v love_v and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v only_o because_o god_n continual_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o only_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o preserve_v they_o without_o turn_v they_o towards_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n who_o move_v they_o they_o only_o follow_v by_o a_o entire_a free_a choice_n this_o impression_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o a_o false_a good_a after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v only_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o good_a for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n make_v they_o they_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o good_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_a good_a if_o their_o thought_n and_o will_n produce_v nothing_o external_n we_o may_v always_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o now_o it_o appear_v most_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v the_o least_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o will_v we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v move_v when_o we_o please_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n they_o be_v only_o occasional_a one_o which_o act_n mere_o through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o move_v they_o we_o must_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o certain_a nerve_n into_o such_o and_o such_o muscle_n to_o swell_v and_o contract_v they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o arm_n move_v or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o see_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n to_o move_v their_o arm_n yet_o move_v they_o with_o as_o much_o art_n and_o facility_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v anatomy_n best_a it_o be_v then_o grant_v that_o man_n will_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v and_o know_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o if_o a_o man_n can_v throw_v down_o a_o tower_n at_o least_o he_o know_v well_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o as_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o animal_n spirit_n how_o then_o can_v man_n move_v their_o arm_n these_o thing_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v think_v of_o they_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v even_o a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o mind_n perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v now_o there_o be_v only_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v who_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_a god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o have_v real_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o have_v of_o move_a body_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v confess_v that_o god_n can_v also_o give_v to_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o perform_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o instrument_n to_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v a_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o power_n then_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o his_o will._n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v some_o body_n for_o instance_n shall_v be_v effective_o move_v when_o it_o be_v will_v by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n now_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n which_o concur_v when_o a_o angel_n will_v move_v a_o body_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n we_o must_v know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o be_v efficacious_a there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o wi_n god_n will_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v move_v when_o it_o be_v will_v by_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n therefore_o between_o the._n will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n only_o a_o occasional_a one_o but_o to_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o
necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
this_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o hatred_n be_v here_o in_o effect_n only_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o whereby_o we_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o sensation_n proper_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o love_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o their_o turn_n maintain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v excite_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o cause_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v even_o happen_v although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o produce_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o always_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n although_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v forcible_o push_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n the_o air_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v and_o the_o quality_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v and_o of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o affront_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a more_o abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n strong_a and_o the_o brain_n more_o sensible_o affect_v if_o then_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v shall_v only_o receive_v some_o injury_n in_o his_o imagination_n or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a one_o but_o flight_n and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o considerable_a shake_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o change_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v heat_v it_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o diffuse_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v create_v in_o his_o body_n the_o air_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v his_o air_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o fierce_a if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v resist_v the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v he_o his_o air_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o complaint_n and_o tear_n will_v natural_o excite_v in_o the_o stander-by_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o relief_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spectator_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o miserable_a person_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n already_o agitate_a i_n with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o produce_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o complaint_n of_o this_o man_n will_v but_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o so_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o gesture_n but_o nature_n have_v well_o provide_v in_o this_o case_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o near_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a it_o natural_o form_n upon_o the_o face_n such_o lively_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o become_v like_o statue_n the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a fight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n stop_v in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o favour_n and_o attention_n nature_n draw_v anew_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o enemy_n countenance_n who_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o moment_n before_o so_o that_o he_o mechanical_o enter_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o natural_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o passionate_a man_n can_v without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n either_o produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misfortune_n lively_a enough_o or_o a_o commotion_n strong_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o force_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o nerve_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o evil_n the_o necessary_a shock_n and_o agitation_n that_o cause_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o passion_n require_v to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o bowel_n they_o agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n press_v forth_o the_o humour_n that_o these_o part_n preserve_v for_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o these_o humour_n always_o flow_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o there_o receive_v at_o divers_a time_n a_o like_a fermentation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v form_v therein_o equal_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n stop_v the_o transport_v of_o of_o a_o furious_a man_n who_o be_v pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n heat_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a become_v pale_a and_o languid_a through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o punishment_n thus_o to_o hinder_v these_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v they_o at_o their_o passage_n which_o by_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o from_o receive_v a_o like_a agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v also_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o palpitation_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o push_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n which_o serve_v for_o respiration_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n regulate_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o speed_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o which_o go_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o which_o conduct_v the_o blood_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n because_o
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
merit_v for_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o call_v it_o absolute_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v for_o we_o but_o i_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o creator_n grace_n for_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o adam_n may_v have_v preserve_v his_o innocence_n be_v chief_o a_o grace_n of_o light_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a remark_n because_o that_o adam_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o we_o be_v pre-engage_a delectation_n for_o as_o pleasure_n produce_v and_o maintain_v the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o occasion_n it_o or_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o the_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n we_o receive_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n produce_v and_o maintain_v cupidity_n in_o we_o so_o that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o charity_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o we_o by_o pre-engage_a delectation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n will_v weaken_v it_o proportionable_o as_o cupidity_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v here_o suppose_v that_o god_n permit_v our_o concupiscence_n to_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v it_o by_o inspire_v we_o with_o horror_n against_o all_o sensible_a object_n which_o as_o a_o result_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o tempt_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o common_o happen_v but_o suppose_v that_o god_n diminish_v concupiscence_n instead_o of_o increase_v the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o put_v scale_n in_o equilibrio_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcharge_v not_o only_o in_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o even_o it_o but_o also_o in_o remove_v some_o of_o the_o other_o weight_n which_o bear_v it_o down_o neither_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a action_n without_o pre-engage_a delectation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v myself_o upon_o that_o subject_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o love_n and_o without_o pre-engage_a delectation_n give_v for_o example_n a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o bear_v some_o small_a injury_n with_o patience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o any_o body_n can_v question_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n delectation_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a or_o love_v weak_a if_o however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o faith_n i_o think_v may_v be_v firm_a enough_o and_o his_o hope_n strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n the_o joy_n or_o foretaste_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v capable_a to_o resist_v the_o sensible_a charm_n of_o transitory_a pleasure_n it_o be_v true_a that_o delectation_n or_o actual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a action_n if_o by_o the_o word_n delectation_n or_o grace_n be_v understand_v charity_n as_o st._n austin_n common_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n be_v no_o wise_a good_a but_o remove_v the_o equivocation_n and_o take_v the_o word_n delectation_n in_o my_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o body_n can_v question_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o one_o seldom_o go_v without_o the_o other_o and_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v they_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_a man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o say_v what_o they_o say_v we_o may_v conclude_v with_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la nos_fw-la delectat_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la operemur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la for_o man_n certain_o will_v that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a or_o meritorious_a without_o delectation_n or_o without_o charity_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o a_o explanation_n i_o shall_v give_v upon_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o pleasure_n and_o deliberate_a or_o indeliberate_a love_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n or_o to_o express_v that_o difference_n sensible_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o method_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o existence_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o think_v they_o understand_v best_a and_o to_o understand_v certain_a thing_n pretty_a well_o which_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o idea_n of_o when_o their_o sense_n have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o yield_v to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o to_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o when_o their_o idea_n be_v pure_o intellectual_a i_o desire_v the_o like_a expression_n may_v be_v allow_v i_o they_o unwilling_a receive_v indisputable_a demonstration_n for_o example_n what_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v prove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o real_a cause_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o intelligence_n participate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a will_n they_o think_v man_n speak_v word_n absolute_o void_a of_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o advance_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n metaphysical_a truth_n and_o proof_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o man_n be_v not_o move_v and_o consequent_o not_o convince_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o evident_a man_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o think_v often_o as_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o fancy_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v best_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o hesitate_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a powerful_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o triangular_a divisible_a movable_a liable_a to_o any_o alteration_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v whether_o certain_a qualification_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o subject_n if_o one_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o subject_n so_o likewise_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o plain_a mean_n that_o he_o be_v irregular_a in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o make_v monster_n by_o a_o positive_a direct_a and_o particular_a will_n and_o not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n be_v or_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v at_o least_o question_n whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o clear_o conceive_v he_o must_v follow_v suppose_v he_o will_v act._n therefore_o man_n have_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o intelligible_a and_o these_o idea_n be_v much_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n man_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o
act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o if_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o clear_a conception_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a power_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n i_o may_v probable_o discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o power_n to_o they_o but_o what_o effort_n soever_o i_o make_v i_o can_v find_v no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v moreover_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v for_o if_o they_o clear_o see_v what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o person_n can_v agree_v and_o have_v no_o interest_v reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o chief_o if_o they_o dispute_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o complext_v or_o difficult_a to_o be_v discuss_v like_o this_o question_n before_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o person_n have_v but_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n these_o be_v therefore_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o cite_v for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2_o 3._o scot._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o paludan_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 12._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o peter_n 8._o phys_n ch._n 3._o conimb_v upon_o aristotle_n phys_n and_o many_o other_o which_o suarez_n cite_v some_o philosopher_n here_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o by_o a_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n and_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o that_o form_n produce_v both_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o that_o accident_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n and_o form_n too_o question_n see_v the_o metaph._n of_o fonseca_n qu._n 13._o sect_n 3._o that_o of_o socin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o accident_n themselves_o be_v only_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n other_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o act_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a some_o of_o they_o will_v only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v upon_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n some_o among_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o that_o produce_v itself_o other_o will_n have_v it_o that_o they_o act_n true_o by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o explain_v precise_o what_o this_o action_n be_v and_o there_o be_v about_o this_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o recite_v they_o here_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a sentiment_n although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v avicen_n for_o instance_n think_v corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o ruvio_n relate_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o produce_v a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o these_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n 2._o ruvio_n l._n 2._o ph_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o which_o can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o only_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v a_o void_a nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o de_fw-fr cartes_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o think_v with_o gassendus_fw-la and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o there_o be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o solid_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v that_o man_n often_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n each_o person_n imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n this_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n i_o do_v not_o say_v demonstration_n but_o even_o without_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a mind_n for_o the_o confuse_a argument_n which_o be_v maintain_v only_o upon_o the_o deceitful_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a he_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o a_o bowl_n which_o hit_v another_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o rare_o that_o of_o reason_n never_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o cite_v see_v fonseca_n ruvio_n suarez_n and_o the_o rest_n already_o cite_v that_o fire_n burn_v the_o sun_n shine_v water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o doubt_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averror_n have_v their_o brain_n disturb_v we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o hurt_v by_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o produce_v pity_n 1._o l._n of_o his_o topi._n ch_n 1._o since_o it_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o even_a philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o rational_a it_o discover_v that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n do_v not_o themselves_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consult_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v they_o but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o
freeze_v the_o water_n in_o rivers_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o agitate_v and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o air_n or_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v river_n in_o winter_n because_o it_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v motion_n enough_o to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v give_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o move_a power_n which_o act_v they_o and_o that_o this_o move_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n who_o cause_n we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o general_a one_o and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a a_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o like_a chimaera_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o how_o the_o air_n when_o agitate_a communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o body_n impel_v one_o another_o as_o motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n whereupon_o all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o dont_fw-fr say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o recur_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n and_o which_o also_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o he_o have_v will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o any_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o will_n certain_a communication_n of_o motion_n in_o respect_n to_o these_o being_n the_o three_o proof_n all_o labour_n will_v be_v useless_a it_o will_v be_v un_o necessary_a to_o water_n and_o to_o give_v certain_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v answer_n place_n suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o general_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n but_o always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o as_o their_o shock_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o move_v they_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n that_o we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o only_a which_o be_v that_o body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n or_o shock_n the_o move_a power_n be_v at_o their_o separation_n divide_v between_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o as_o concure_v body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n how_o constant_a and_o uniform_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o truth_n see_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o but_o watery_a particle_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o figure_n can_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o enter_v the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o plant_n and_o by_o various_a unite_n themselves_o together_o take_v the_o figure_n necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o the_o sun_n continual_o diffuse_v may_v by_o agitate_v the_o water_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o raise_v gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n however_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o air_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o the_o air_n to_o excite_v a_o moderate_a fermentation_n in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n air_n and_o water_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v for_o as_o i_o have_v just_o say_v there_o be_v only_o he_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n can_v produce_v and_o regulate_v the_o infinite_a communication_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o according_a to_o a_o infinite_a exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n the_o four_o proof_n can_v god_n oppose_v or_o resist_v himself_o body_n meet_v shock_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o except_o by_o his_o concurrence_n for_o if_o he_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v divert_v they_o before_o their_o meeting_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a why_o shall_v body_n be_v impel_v to_o be_v throw_v back_o again_o or_o make_v to_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v recoil_v or_o wherefore_o be_v useless_a motion_n produce_v and_o preserve_v be_v it_o not_o extravagant_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n oppose_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o he_o give_v growth_n to_o therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n then_o second_v cause_n do_v every_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v be_v to_o act_v concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o a_o perform_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o resist_v one_o another_o be_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_v unuseful_o now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o perform_v no_o action_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n conduct_n we_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n teach_v we_o about_o it_o god_n do_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v produce_v and_o regulate_v and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o whatever_o he_o will_v be_v effect_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o the_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o admire_v he_o determine_v body_n to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o line_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n incline_v to_o opposite_a line_n or_o such_o as_o intersect_v they_o must_v necessary_o meet_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o cease_v to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o and_o nevertheless_o positive_o will_v the_o meeting_n or_o opposition_n of_o body_n not_o because_o he_o be_v please_v
to_o fight_v against_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o shock_n of_o body_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o may_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o admirable_a effect_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o two_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o all_o viz._n that_o all_o motion_n incline_v to_o put_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o concurrence_n motion_n be_v communicate_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v shockt_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o planet_n comet_n earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o element_n and_o all_o inorganize_v or_o inanimate_a body_n for_o organise_v body_n depend_v upon_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o animate_v body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o time_n they_o only_o receive_v that_o growth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o receive_v this_o growth_n from_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o body_n be_v form_v upon_o which_o account_n their_o growth_n be_v not_o always_o regular_a i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n by_o the_o first_o natural_a law_n positive_o will_v and_o consequent_o produce_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o natural_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o actual_a shock_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o motion_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o well_o it_o will_v be_v visible_o discover_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v but_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o thus_o and_o that_o he_o have_v divert_v body_n when_o ready_a to_o hit_v each_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o void_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o body_n will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o continual_a vicissitude_n which_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v only_o produce_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o produce_v their_o variety_n nor_o second_o will_v god_n then_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o that_o body_n ready_a to_o shock_v each_o other_o may_v continue_v their_o motion_n without_o strike_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v various_o describe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o curve-line_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v admit_v different_a will_n in_o god_n to_o determine_v their_o motion_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o if_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a line_n there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a principle_n for_o we_o to_o reason_n upon_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v no_o disorder_n for_o lion_n to_o eat_v wolf_n wolf_n sheep_n and_o sheep_n the_o grass_n which_o god_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o also_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v its_o kind_a yet_o this_o prove_v second_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o plurality_n of_o cause_n or_o contrary_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o manichee_n invent_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o these_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o munificence_n as_o sufficient_o show_v his_o power_n and_o greatness_n whatever_o be_v destroy_v be_v again_o repair_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o destroy_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o law_n god_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o being_n by_o a_o new_a will_n not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v they_o but_o chief_o because_o his_o will_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o reparation_n of_o these_o being_n they_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o produce_v and_o if_o god_n make_v this_o visible_a world_n although_o in_o itself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v for_o end_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n and_o to_o honour_n himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v he_o when_o a_o house_n by_o its_o fall_n crush_v a_o good_a man_n to_o death_n a_o great_a evil_n happen_v then_o when_o one_o beast_n devour_v another_o or_o when_o one_o body_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n by_o the_o shock_n it_o receive_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o another_o but_o god_n multiply_v not_o his_o will_n to_o redress_v such_o disorder_n real_a or_o apparent_a as_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o natural_a law_n he_o ought_v neither_o to_o correct_v nor_o change_v these_o law_n although_o they_o shall_v sometime_o produce_v monster_n he_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o neglect_v inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v particular_a will_n to_o produce_v effect_n of_o no_o value_n or_o unworthy_a the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o produce_v they_o god_n work_v miracle_n only_o when_o the_o order_n he_o always_o follow_v require_v it_o and_o this_o order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o will_n but_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n or_o on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o it_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o comprehend_v not_o by_o it_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o will_n nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o perish_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a love_v all_o his_o work_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n be_v damn_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o from_o his_o follow_a order_n we_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o order_n god_n ought_v not_o by_o preingage_v pleasure_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n although_o his_o fall_n cause_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n method_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o one_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a way_n but_o for_o reason_n too_o theological_a and_o abstract_a to_o be_v here_o explain_v chapter_n see_v also_o the_o first_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n in_o fine_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n follow_v and_o the_o wisdom_n he_o always_o consult_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o certain_o order_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o repair_v his_o work_n but_o rare_o give_v those_o victorious_a grace_n which_o conquer_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o often_o give_v grace_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o although_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o foresee_v
god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o explain_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o word_n god_n we_o understand_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v no_o limit_n and_o who_o consequent_o know_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o design_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o short_a mean_n and_o most_o simple_a way_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o sensible_a example_n i_o suppole_n that_o god_n will_v the_o body_n a_o shall_v strike_v the_o body_n b._n since_o god_n know_v every_o thing_n he_o perfect_o know_v that_o a._n can_v go_v to_o strike_v b._n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o curve-line_n and_o but_o by_o one_o right-line_n only_o now_o god_n only_o will_v the_o shock_n of_o b._n by_o a._n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o only_o will_v the_o transfer_v of_o a._n to_o b._n to_o effect_v this_o shock_n therefore_o a._n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o b._n by_o the_o short_a way_n or_o by_o a_o right-line_n for_o if_o the_o body_n a._n be_v transport_v to_o b._n by_o a_o curve_v line_n that_o will_v show_v either_o that_o the_o transporter_n know_v no_o other_o way_n or_o else_o that_o he_o not_o only_o will_v the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n to_o produce_v it_o which_o be_v against_o the_o supposition_n there_o be_v as_o much_o more_o action_n requisite_a to_o transfer_v a_o body_n a._n to_o b._n by_o a_o curve-line_n than_o by_o a_o right-line_n as_o the_o curve_v be_v great_a than_o the_o right_n if_o god_n therefore_o shall_v transfer_v a._n to_o b._n by_o a_o curve-line_n which_o be_v double_a to_o a_o right_n half_o the_o action_n of_o god_n will_v be_v whole_o useless_a consequent_o produce_v without_o design_n or_o end_n as_o well_o as_o without_o effect_n moreover_o action_n in_o god_n be_v will_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o will_n in_o god_n to_o cause_n a._n to_o be_v transport_v circular_o than_o direct_o now_o we_o have_v already_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o shock_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o will_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o move_v a._n by_o a_o curve-line_n and_o consequent_o this_o motion_n of_o a._n to_o b._n be_v a_o contradiction_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n except_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o way_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o execute_v his_o design_n have_v something_o else_o in_o view_n beside_o these_o design_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o our_o supposition_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v more_o will_n in_o god_n to_o transfer_v a_o body_n from_o a._n to_o b._n by_o a_o curve_v than_o by_o a_o right_a line_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v either_o how_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v include_v all_o the_o different_a perfection_n of_o finite_a being_n nor_o how_o his_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o conformable_a to_o order_n change_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a being_n it_n produce_v and_o preserve_v i_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o now_o that_o we_o clear_o conceive_v when_o god_n will_v and_o for_o instance_n create_v a_o cubic_n foot_n of_o matter_n he_o will_v another_o thing_n than_o if_o he_o create_v two_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v not_o create_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v create_v one_o or_o two_o foot_n of_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o convey_v a_o body_n circular_o or_o direct_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o difference_n in_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n to_o matter_n or_o to_o its_o motion_n since_o god_n see_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o will_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n now_o whatever_o that_o action_n be_v in_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a being_n he_o produce_v or_o preserve_v i_o call_v it_o the_o difference_n augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o will_n in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o conceive_v thing_n i_o say_v god_n can_v employ_v more_o will_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o execute_v his_o design_n so_o that_o god_n always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o do_v deny_v however_o but_o god_n may_v have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o way_n equal_o simple_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v they_o by_o different_a mean_n but_o he_o always_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a provide_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a shall_v have_v useless_a and_o irregular_a wi_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o principle_n to_o morality_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o secure_v their_o salvation_n who_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o grace_n by_o self-denial_n repentance_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n act_v in_o they_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n i_o mean_v by_o give_v they_o but_o few_o new_a grace_n operate_v very_o much_o in_o they_o for_o although_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o will_v only_o save_v those_o that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o great_a design_n he_o have_v of_o sanctify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v multiply_v the_o child_n of_o eve_n till_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n that_o after_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o multiply_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n since_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o cause_n their_o own_o damnation_n by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n now_o as_o god_n act_v not_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v like_o we_o particular_a will_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o produce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o monster_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o happen_v that_o one_o work_n shall_v destroy_v another_o as_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a will_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o manichse_n have_v for_o instance_n to_o freeze_v the_o fruit_n produce_v by_o god_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v methinks_v oblige_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o those_o law_n be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o his_o general_a will_n whereby_o god_n produce_v and_o preserve_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o methinks_v from_o this_o principle_n a_o great_a many_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v which_o perhaps_o will_v resolve_v some_o difficulty_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v much_o controversy_n some_o year_n since_o but_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o deduce_v they_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o capacity_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o easy_o agree_v upon_o than_o they_o will_v now_o i_o will_v only_o have_v it_o know_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v self-denial_n and_o repentance_n or_o that_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v continual_o reflect_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n distinct_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n we_o run_v perpetual_a danger_n when_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o action_n but_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o happen_v particular_a occurrence_n wherein_o we_o do_v know_v which_o way_n to_o determine_v ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o excite_v the_o chief_a idea_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o man_n carry_v their_o hatred_n or_o love_n so_o far_o and_o perform_v such_o capricious_a and_o surprise_v action_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n of_o all_o these_o effect_n although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o because_o their_o accessary_a idea_n be_v not_o always_o like_o we_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o for_o those_o action_n which_o appear_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a chap._n vii_o of_o the_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o admiration_n and_o its_o ill_a effect_n whatever_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o passion_n be_v general_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o draw_v particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o and_o the_o action_n of_o other_o for_o we_o to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o truth_n at_o one_o view_n than_o we_o can_v explain_v in_o a_o considerable_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n who_o think_v of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o make_v any_o endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n that_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n when_o we_o hit_v or_o strike_v ourselves_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o insensible_a but_o if_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v by_o other_o we_o receive_v sensation_n lively_a enough_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n in_o short_a we_o never_o tickle_v ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n neglect_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v itself_o it_o be_v immediate_o displease_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o enquiry_n and_o be_v common_o incapable_a of_o discover_v or_o perceive_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o when_o excite_a or_o stir_v up_o by_o other_o thus_o to_o assist_v some_o person_n in_o the_o know_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o by_o affect_v they_o therewith_o we_o may_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o part_n their_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o who_o will_v read_v what_o follow_v must_v nevertheless_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sensible_a that_o i_o touch_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o always_o find_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o because_o all_o particular_a passion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o well_o dispose_v but_o the_o different_a temperament_n of_o body_n and_o their_o frequent_a change_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o particular_a passion_n and_o if_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n constitution_n we_o add_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o object_n which_o likewise_o make_v very_o different_a impression_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o employ_v nor_o manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v feel_v himself_o strong_o affect_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o certain_a thing_n who_o will_v yet_o absolute_o remain_v insensible_a of_o many_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o other_o feel_v by_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a for_o i_o be_o absolute_o assure_v that_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n angel_n devil_n and_o even_o all_o spirit_n whatever_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o felicity_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v never_o produce_v any_o spirit_n without_o this_o desire_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o experience_n that_o have_v teach_v it_o i_o i_o never_o see_v either_o chinese_n or_o tartar_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o that_o only_o teach_v i_o i_o will_v be_v happy_a myself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v inward_o convince_v i_o that_o all_o other_o man_n angel_n and_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o be_v to_o any_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v indifferent_a in_o respect_n to_o it_o for_o who_o be_v there_o beside_o himself_o that_o can_v positive_o assure_v i_o of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o even_o of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o so_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o i_o be_o therefore_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a because_o this_o inclination_n be_v natural_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o particular_a passion_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v extreme_o love_v music_n dance_a hunt_a sweetmeat_n or_o luxurious_a dish_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_a from_o thence_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n pleasure_n doubtless_o be_v sweet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o man_n but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o general_a to_o all_o men._n but_o the_o inclination_n for_o music_n dance_a and_o hunt_v be_v not_o general_a because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o passion_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o general_a passion_n as_o desire_v joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o natural_a inclination_n and_o particular_a passion_n they_o be_v general_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inclination_n but_o not_o equal_o strong_a because_o that_o which_o produce_v and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o always_o itself_o equal_o active_a there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a in_o their_o plenty_n and_o fineness_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o these_o spirit_n thus_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o do_v it_o at_o all_o affect_v some_o person_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_a passion_n but_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v violent_o move_v but_o with_o general_a passion_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o be_v always_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v mention_v yet_o after_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a manner_n that_o we_o scarce_o perceive_v it_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o prevent_v any_o person_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v by_o the_o sensation_n only_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v afterward_o say_v for_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o judge_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passsion_n i_o treat_v of_o if_o i_o propose_v the_o treat_v of_o every_o particular_a passion_n or_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o all_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o shall_v never_o conclude_v and_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o last_o also_o since_o we_o must_v always_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o particular_a passion_n for_o poetry_n history_n mathematics_n hunt_v and_o dance_a be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a passion_n for_o for_o instance_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o joy_n or_o for_o whatever_o please_v differ_v not_o although_o the_o peculiar_a pleasure_n which_o excite_v they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o the_o chief_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v discover_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v upon_o our_o explanation_n that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o mother_n passion_n which_o produce_v no_o other_o general_a passion_n but_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o particular_a passion_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o these_o three_o first_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o compound_v as_o the_o chief_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o excite_v they_o
but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n or_o true_a cause_n we_o admit_v therefore_o something_o divine_a in_o all_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o when_o we_o admit_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n capable_a of_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o work_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v heathen_n in_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o love_n or_o fear_n true_a power_n and_o being_n who_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o pain_n or_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a thing_n shall_v submit_v to_o superior_a and_o from_o hence_o 5._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la animari_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nifi_n intention_n facientis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illam_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 6._o mus_fw-la c._n 5._o *_o this_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n to_o recompense_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n he_o require_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o happen_v none_o in_o their_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o love_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o short_a this_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o endeavour_v here_o to_o confute_v that_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o universal_a irregularity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v make_v we_o entire_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v of_o they_o or_o entire_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n ever_o do_v to_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o great_a jupiter_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o divinity_n depend_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o our_o sense_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o regard_v as_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o suppose_v it_o include_v in_o its_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o produce_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o being_n which_z encompass_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o render_v they_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v we_o and_o certain_o man_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n think_v that_o pulse_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a for_o else_o the_o israelite_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o absence_n in_o the_o defect_n nor_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n look_v upon_o themselves_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o irregularity_n which_o our_o reason_n engage_v we_o in_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o impresson_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o miserable_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a clear_o to_o establish_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o to_o prove_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o in_o short_a the_o least_o or_o big_a body_n we_o can_v conceive_v have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n that_o of_o body_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v reason_v according_a to_o these_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o body_n show_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n only_o but_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o finite_a mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatever_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o his_o will_n only_o can_v move_v body_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o feel_v they_o the_o move_a
spirit_n desire_v as_o we_o may_v think_v of_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n who_o merit_n this_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o whatever_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o these_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o our_o will_n to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o move_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o occasional_a one_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o same_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n can_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o prower_n of_o create_v and_o destroy_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o the_o angel_n wish_v they_o even_o as_o he_o will_v body_n shall_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n will_v be_v the_o true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n when_o they_o wish_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n can_v create_v being_n when_o they_o will_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o moult_v vile_a animal_n or_o matter_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v the_o effective_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o substance_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o in_o fine_a because_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o certain_a time_n to_o create_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o being_n as_o reasonable_o as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o bowl_n which_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o two_o body_n shall_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o the_o one_o only_a true_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o which_o precede_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n can_v even_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o go_n body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n can_v all_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v these_o spirit_n that_o illuminate_v and_o act_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o regulate_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o execute_v our_o will_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o even_o move_v our_o arm_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o serve_v our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o these_o little_a heathen_a divinity_n and_o all_o these_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v only_a chimaera_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o establish_v to_o ruin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o philosophy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_o heathenish_a it_o be_v this_o philosophy_n which_o join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v they_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n by_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o word_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o afford_v we_o all_o pleasure_n and_o why_o do_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o israelite_n which_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n since_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v unhappy_a by_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o new_a philosophy_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n to_o affrighten_v weak_a mind_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v without_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a philosophy_n i_o say_v since_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o libertine_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o principle_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o joan._n the_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la horrentibus_fw-la inimieis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la praevalent_a saevientibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la religie_n christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la beatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n tr_fw-la 23._o in_o joan._n first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v but_o one_o god_n since_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n who_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n this_o philosophy_n show_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n if_o religion_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_a stone_n and_o metal_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o philosophy_n discover_v to_o we_o also_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o philosophy_n be_v only_a matter_n and_o inefficacious_a wi_n in_o short_a if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o false_a go_n this_o philosophy_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o must_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v they_o nor_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o see_v he_o adore_v he_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o some_o philosopher_n they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o think_v upon_o god_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o erect_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o voluntary_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o they_o heathen_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v like_o child_n who_o tremble_v at_o their_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v daub_v their_o face_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a comparison_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_a they_o resemble_v those_o famous_a roman_n who_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o foolish_o adore_v their_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o eagle_n when_o they_o deify_v they_o chap._n iu._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o philosopher_n neglect_v it_o but_o mr._n descartes_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o what_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a when_o we_o reason_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n of_o pure_a logic_n we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a exact_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v prescribe_v if_o our_o idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n in_o this_o same_o general_a rule_n which_o respect_v the_o subject_a
and_o undoubted_a principle_n for_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v drive_v from_o between_o the_o lodestone_n by_o body_n which_o be_v continual_o emit_v from_o their_o pole_n '_o which_o find_v free_a passage_n on_o one_o side_n and_o be_v stop_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o will_v discover_v near_o what_o the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pore_n of_o this_o loadstone_n be_v through_o which_o these_o little_a body_n pass_v we_o must_v yet_o make_v other_o experiment_n but_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o subject_n which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o upon_o these_o question_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o principle_n of_o m._n descartes_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o offer_v itself_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o these_o little_a body_n can_v re-enter_v by_o the_o same_o pore_n they_o come_v out_o that_o beside_o a_o certain_a figure_n represent_v the_o spiral_n channel_n of_o a_o screw_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pore_n produce_v this_o effect_n the_o inflexion_n of_o the_o little_a branch_n which_o compose_v these_o pore_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n obey_v the_o little_a body_n which_o pass_v across_o they_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n make_v they_o rough_a and_o stop_v their_o passage_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o surprise_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v account_v for_o many_o way_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v among_o several_a cause_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a one_o if_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n we_o have_v just_a now_o examine_v in_o beginning_n with_o the_o corpuscle_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o loadstone_n c_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o air_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particle_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n for_o without_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o shall_v approach_v to_o the_o loadstone_n c._n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o explain_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o a_o question_n more_o compound_a than_o the_o forego_n in_o which_o many_o rule_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n the_o idea_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o precedent_a question_n but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n be_v equivocal_a and_o confuse_a for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o these_o motion_n some_o of_o the_o will_n natural_a and_o convulsive_a one_o there_o be_v likewise_o different_a member_n in_o man_n body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o must_v ask_v of_o which_o of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v indeterminate_a so_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o because_o i_o immediate_o discover_v that_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v common_o more_o ready_o perform_v than_o the_o convulsive_a one_o i_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v different_a therefore_o i_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o question_n by_o part_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o too_o long_a a_o discussion_n i_o will_v oblige_v myself_o therefore_o first_o to_o consider_v voluntary_a motion_n and_o because_o we_o have_v many_o part_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o motion_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o arm_n as_o compose_v of_o many_o muscle_n which_o have_v general_o some_o action_n when_o we_o lift_v a_o weight_n up_o or_o when_o we_o different_o move_v body_n but_o i_o keep_v only_o to_o one_o suppose_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v form_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o instruct_v myself_o of_o its_o composition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o book_n of_o anatomy_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o its_o fibre_n and_o tendon_n which_o i_o get_v some_o able_a anatomist_n to_o dissect_v for_o i_o to_o who_o i_o make_v all_o the_o demand_n which_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v in_o my_o mind_n some_o method_n for_o i_o to_o find_v what_o i_o seek_v consider_v therefore_o all_o thing_n attentive_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n depend_v upon_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o perplex_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o contraction_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o fill_v these_o muscle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shorten_v they_o the_o whole_a question_n then_o which_o respect_v voluntary_a motion_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o know_v how_o the_o few_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o arm_n can_v sudden_o swell_v the_o muscle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o lift_v a_o burden_n of_o a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o any_o application_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o imagination_n be_v common_o that_o of_o some_o violent_a and_o quick_a fermentation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n or_o certain_a liquor_n fill_v with_o volatile_a salt_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v acid_n or_o full_a of_o fix_a salt_n a_o little_a gunpowder_n when_o light_v be_v capable_a of_o raise_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o pound_v weight_n but_o a_o tower_n and_o even_o a_o mountain_n earthquake_n which_o overthrow_n town_n and_o shake_v whole_a province_n be_v also_o produce_v by_o spirit_n which_o be_v kindle_v under_o ground_n much_o like_a gunpowder_n thus_o suppose_v in_o the_o arm_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v to_o perform_v such_o quick_a and_o violent_a motion_n however_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o distrust_v this_o mean_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o our_o motion_n by_o a_o comparison_n since_o this_o reason_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a for_o we_o must_v here_o explain_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n be_v not_o voluntary_a the_o blood_n excessive_o ferment_n in_o fever_n and_o we_o can_v prevent_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v and_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o their_o agitation_n diminish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n move_v his_o arm_n after_o diverse_a way_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n he_o must_v make_v a_o million_o of_o great_a and_o small_a quick_a and_o slow_a fermentation_n that_o begin_v and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n that_o end_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n he_o will_v it_o these_o fermentation_n must_v not_o dissipate_v all_o their_o matter_n and_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v ten_o mile_n how_o many_o thousand_o time_n must_v the_o muscle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o walk_v be_v fill_v and_o empty_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v require_v if_o fermentation_n shall_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v they_o at_o every_o step._n this_o reason_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o entire_o depend_v upon_o our_o will._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a question_n consist_v in_o this_o mechanical_a problem_n by_o pneumatick_a machine_n to_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v such_o or_o such_o force_n suppose_v a_o hundred_o weight_n by_o another_o as_o small_a as_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o little_a force_n shall_v produce_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will._n now_o this_o problem_n be_v easy_o resolve_v and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o may_v resolve_v it_o by_o a_o vessel_n which_o have_v two_o orifice_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o 1600._o time_n great_a than_o the_o other_o
much_o the_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o have_v few_o pore_n the_o question_n now_o be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o column_n compose_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o poor_a can_v be_v strong_o join_v together_o and_o compose_v a_o very_a hard_a body_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o column_n be_v hold_v by_o little_a link_n since_o be_v without_o pore_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a figure_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o extreme_o incline_v to_o say_v that_o this_o column_n be_v natural_o hard_a or_o else_o that_o the_o little_a link_n whereof_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v be_v atom_n who_o part_n can_v be_v divide_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v essential_o crooked_a or_o branch_v or_o of_o some_o perplex_a figure_n but_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o quit_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o recur_v to_o a_o abstract_a form_n and_o embrace_v a_o logical_a phantom_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v i_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o conceive_v as_o something_o real_a and_o distinct_a a_o ramble_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o essence_n which_o express_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o thus_o to_o take_v a_o abstract_a and_o universal_a form_n as_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o a_o real_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o the_o facility_n i_o have_v to_o receive_v abstract_a nature_n and_o general_a logical_a idea_n for_o those_o which_o be_v real_a and_o particular_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v be_v many_o time_n seduce_v by_o these_o two_o principal_a error_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o these_o little_a link_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o conceive_v they_o very_o divisible_a and_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o can_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n can_v exist_v one_o without_o another_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v substance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n and_o all_o being_n be_v either_o mode_n or_o substance_n so_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n than_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o part_v a_o exist_v separately_z from_o b._n so_o that_o this_o link_n be_v divisible_a in_o a_o and_o in_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o link_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o nature_n and_o essence_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experience_v for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o break_v any_o body_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o link_n which_o be_v intermix_v one_o in_o another_o whereof_o a_o a_o and_z b_o b_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v unlink_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o can_v not_o break_v this_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o we_o must_v bend_v the_o link_n that_o compose_v it_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o suppose_v natural_o and_o essential_o inflexible_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o know_v why_o these_o little_a link_n do_v not_o obey_v our_o effort_n when_o we_o try_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o inflexible_a we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o indivisible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o these_o link_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n one_o in_o respect_n to_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n can_v remove_v itself_o a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v absolute_o do_v then_o whether_o we_o suppose_v these_o link_n inflexible_a or_o indivisible_a we_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o only_o indivisible_a we_o must_v without_o trouble_n break_v a_o bit_n of_o iron_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v they_o since_o the_o little_a link_n which_o compose_v the_o iron_n be_v embarrass_v one_o in_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o unlink_v they_o let_v we_o try_v then_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o little_a link_n have_v these_o two_o part_n a_o and_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v i_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o mind_n since_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a immediate_o with_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o to_o discover_v what_o i_o will_v find_v and_o it_o be_v what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o consider_v be_v a_o little_a intricate_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o part_n and_o not_o fatigue_n ourselves_o unuseful_o upon_o false_a hope_n of_o meet_v lucky_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o little_a particle_n which_o compose_v the_o link_n a_o b._n now_o there_o be_v only_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o distinct_o conceive_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o seek_v viz._n the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v these_o little_a link_n i_o may_v yet_o bring_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a one_o the_o sympathy_n which_o will_v be_v between_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o these_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v maintain_v my_o argument_n from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v in_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o i_o will_v not_o uselessy_a fatigue_n myself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o ramble_a and_o general_a logical_a idea_n and_o will_v cease_v from_o speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n how_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o little_a link_n be_v so_o strict_o unite_v viz._n the_o little_a part_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o when_o i_o consider_v only_o the_o part_n whereof_o hare_n body_n be_v compose_v i_o find_v myself_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o link_n beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n than_o by_o themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o different_a quality_n from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n which_o may_v separate_v these_o part_n than_o rest_v but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o being_n it_o be_v very_o true_a 2._o defc_fw-la prin._n 1._o art_n 55._o p_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v unite_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o with_o another_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o continue_v so_o of_o themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o seek_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o particle_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o effort_n we_o make_v to_o move_v they_o i_o may_v then_o answer_v myself_o part._n descartes_n
princip_n article_n 43._o of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o each_o body_n have_v true_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o anotherd_v so_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o separate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v because_o we_o employ_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o conquer_v their_o rest_n this_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o seek_v a_o certainty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o not_o only_o a_o probability_n 63._o articl_n 63._o and_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o and_o evident_o know_v that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n appear_v indifferent_a to_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o absolute_o without_o any_o power_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o mr._n descartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o power_n that_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o strong_o unite_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v each_o body_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a power_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o successive_o preserve_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o simple_a will_n since_o a_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a act_v not_o by_o instrument_n and_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v his_o will._n i_o perceive_v then_o follow_v descartes_n art_n 33._o of_o the_o 2d_o part._n art_n 45._o and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o natural_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v place_v if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v as_o descartes_n have_v do_v measure_v this_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o power_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o concourse_n of_o different_a body_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o magnitude_n that_o be_v find_v between_o these_o body_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o general_a and_o immurable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o different_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o beside_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o celerity_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n god_n keep_v body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n in_o rest_n only_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o one_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o simple_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v of_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v i_o determine_v thing_n for_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o idea_n and_o according_a to_o they_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o will_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v he_o move_v for_o its_o motion_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o ingenious_a person_n say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o that_o rest_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o motion_n some_o even_o have_v assure_v i_o by_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o motion_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o remember_v the_o argument_n they_o bring_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v i_o suspect_v my_o idea_n to_o be_v false_a for_o although_o most_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o upon_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o important_a yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o conceive_v i_o must_v therefore_o still_o examine_v my_o idea_n very_o careful_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a to_o i_o and_o these_o gentleman_n i_o speak_v of_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o power_n then_o that_o a_o bowl_n have_v which_o i_o see_v in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v and_o what_o must_v god_n now_o do_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o stop_v must_v he_o by_o a_o positive_a will_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n bowl_n i_o imagine_v here_o that_o there_o be_v only_a god_n myself_o and_o a_o bowl_n or_o else_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o god_n only_o cease_v to_o will_v that_o this_o bowl_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bowl_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n be_v no_o more_o this_o power_n will_v continue_v no_o long_o nor_o the_o bowl_n therefore_o any_o more_o move_v thus_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n cause_n rest_v rest_n have_v therefore_o no_o power_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v then_o only_a a_o pure_a privation_n which_o suppose_v not_o a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o admit_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o give_v body_n any_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a overthrow_v this_o argument_n suppose_v now_o a_o bowl_n in_o rest_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v it_o before_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v to_o actuate_v it_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v yet_o advance_v nothing_o for_o motion_n will_v as_o well_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o bowl_n move_v and_o if_o any_o one_o see_v it_o move_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o after_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v move_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o not_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o our_o conceive_n only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o to_o go_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n as_o rest_n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o a_o bowl_n even_o which_o go_v twice_o as_o fast_o in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o power_n or_o motion_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v twice_o as_o much_o rest_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o positive_a will_n from_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v a_o bowl_n such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v willing_a its_o motion_n for_o it_o to_o
be_v in_o rest_n just_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v the_o world_n shall_v exist_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o must_v exist_v and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o god_n can_v will_v nothing_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n it_o be_v enough_o only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v exist_v i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_n be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o body_n in_o rest_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v a_o move_a power_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o rest_n because_o the_o relation_n that_o body_n move_v have_v to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o always_o change_v it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a power_n which_o produce_v these_o continual_a change_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v these_o change_v that_o cause_n whatsoever_o revolution_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o that_o surround_v it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v this_o relation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o same_o body_n motion_n by_o a_o body_n in_o a_o void_a i_o mean_v one_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o well_o hard_a as_o liquid_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o least_o agitate_a body_n include_v more_o force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n thus_o the_o least_o force_n or_o small_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v move_v in_o a_o void_a against_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o this_o great_a body_n be_v in_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o little_a body_n which_o will_v strike_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n make_v to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v demonstrate_v by_o sensile_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v if_o our_o idee_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o object_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o argument_n deceive_v we_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v convince_v other_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o authority_n of_o descartes_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o one_o must_v prove_v by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o plain_o see_v they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o appear_v indisputable_a to_o they_o but_o the_o cartesian_o very_o well_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v use_v my_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o prove_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o discover_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o each_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v respect_v only_a motion_n and_o not_o rest_n since_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o very_o great_a vessel_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o least_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o descartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a they_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o easy_o agitate_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difficulty_n to_o move_v a_o vessel_n in_o water_n be_v because_o the_o water_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o it_o which_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o void_a and_o what_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o vessel_n cease_v to_o be_v agitate_a some_o time_n after_o it_o have_v be_v move_v for_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o vessel_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n give_v way_n without_o resist_v it_o or_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o partake_v of_o its_o motion_n thus_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o the_o water_n resist_v its_o motion_n instead_o of_o facilitate_v it_o as_o descartes_n pretend_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v infinite_o more_o easy_a to_o agitate_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o void_a than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n from_o body_n about_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n than_o the_o grear_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o great_a body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o in_o rest_n as_o descartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v agitate_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o encompass_v it_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v descartes_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n only_o of_o that_o which_o impel_v it_o that_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o the_o water_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v much_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o liquid_a body_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o new_a motion_n of_o that_o which_o push_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o agitate_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o void_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o descartes_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o foot_n square_n in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n act_n upon_o it_o and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o it_o can_v advance_v near_o to_o one_o side_n than_o another_o but_o if_o i_o then_o push_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o side_n a_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o advance_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v if_o in_o a_o void_a with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o whereby_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n push_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o what_o make_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o wood_n advance_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v push_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v because_o the_o little_a one_o which_o can_v not_o move_v it_o of_o itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n which_o be_v agitate_a determine_v they_o to_o push_v it_o and_o communicate_v to_o it_o one_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v once_o agitate_a must_v not_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a continual_o augment_v it_o 5._o art_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n
of_o wood_n be_v push_v more_o by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o to_o the_o side_n of_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o advance_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v always_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o and_o its_o resistance_n always_o diminish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o will_v make_v it_o perfect_o cease_v we_o must_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o water_n that_o surround_v it_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o power_n at_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o move_v it_o although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o place_n and_o though_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o encompass_n it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o push_v on_o all_o side_n as_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v have_v no_o motion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o which_o communicate_v it_o since_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o foreign_a force_n push_v it_o the_o water_n resist_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o destroy_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o for_o by_o degree_n it_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o and_o that_o body_n in_o rest_n be_v move_v only_o by_o meet_v with_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o continual_o strike_v against_o it_o provide_v they_o push_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n which_o strike_v against_o it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n reflect_v with_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o communicate_v none_o to_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n must_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a power_n although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o surface_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v that_o these_o little_a part_n reflect_v thus_o with_o all_o their_o motion_n be_v that_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o water_n that_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v cold_a or_o even_o freeze_v and_o become_v very_o near_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n will_v be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o defend_v descartes_n sentiment_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v a_o boat_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o rest_n i_o also_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v about_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o new_a motion_n that_o the_o waterman_n imprint_n on_o it_o although_o it_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boat_n that_o it_o resist_v it_o more_o on_o the_o side_n it_o go_v to_o than_o from_o that_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v this_o suppose_a i_o say_v that_o from_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o river_n there_o be_v according_a to_o descartes_n only_o those_o that_o immediate_o touch_v the_o boat_n on_o the_o side_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v that_o can_v assist_v its_o motion_n 63._o art_n 63._o for_o according_a to_o this_o philosopher_n the_o water_n be_v fluid_a all_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v act_n not_o together_o against_o the_o body_n we_o will_v move_v but_o only_o those_o that_o touch_v it_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o it_o now_o those_o which_o be_v conjoint_o bear_v upon_o the_o boat_n and_o the_o waterman_n together_o be_v twenty_o time_n less_o than_o the_o boat_n principle_n see_v art_n 63._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o the_o explanation_n that_o decartes_n have_v give_v in_o this_o article_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o break_v a_o nail_n between_o our_o hand_n that_o a_o little_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v a_o much_o great_a than_o itself_o for_o indeed_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o fluid_a as_o water_n and_o when_o we_o will_v break_v a_o nail_n there_o be_v more_o part_n join_v together_o which_o act_n conjoint_o then_o in_o the_o water_n which_o push_v a_o boat_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a experiment_n if_o we_o take_v a_o board_n well_o plain_v or_o some_o other_o very_o hard_a plane_n drive_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n halfway_n and_o set_v the_o plane_n in_o a_o incline_a position_n place_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n a_o hundred_o time_n thick_a than_o the_o nail_n above_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o bar_n to_o slide_v down_o i_o say_v this_o nail_n will_v not_o break_v and_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o descartes_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o bar_n rest_n upon_o and_o conjoint_o act_v upon_o this_o nail_n for_o this_o bar_n be_v hard_a and_o solid_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cement_n than_o rest_n to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o nail_n the_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a than_o the_o nail_n 50._o art_n 63._o art_n 50._o will_v according_a to_o descartes_n five_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n communicate_v some_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n it_o fall_v upon_o that_o be_v break_v it_o and_o pass_v beyond_o it_o although_o even_o this_o bar_n shall_v slide_v but_o very_o slow_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o cause_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v body_n hard_a or_o capable_a of_o resist_v the_o effort_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o i_o believe_v these_o experiment_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abstract_a proof_n we_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o false_a we_o must_v then_o examine_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n viz._n a_o invisible_a matter_n that_o environ_n they_o which_o be_v extreme_o agitate_a with_o much_o violence_n push_v the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n of_o these_o body_n and_o compress_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o separate_v they_o more_o force_n be_v necessary_a than_o this_o invisible_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n have_v it_o seem_v than_o i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o hard_a body_n depend_v upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o encompass_n and_o compress_n they_o since_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o true_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v for_o since_o i_o find_v resistance_n enough_o in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o this_o resistance_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o iron_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o invisible_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o encompass_n and_o compress_n it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v further_o give_v some_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n take_v a_o globe_n of_o any_o hard_a metal_n which_o be_v hollow_a within_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n and_o join_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o union_n and_o exhaust_v the_o air_n out_o of_o it_o these_o two_o hemisphere_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o many_o horse_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o some_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o suppose_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n to_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o air_n to_o re-enter_v one_o person_n alone_o can_v separate_v they_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o what_o so_o strong_o unite_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v compress_v and_o surround_v
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
strike_a body_n rebound_v more_o because_o the_o elasticity_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o strike_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o strike_v very_o great_a and_o heavy_a the_o strike_n will_v rebound_v still_o more_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o great_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o strike_v that_o resist_v this_o motion_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hardness_n be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o colum_n of_o air_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o strike_n the_o strike_v which_o rebound_v will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o percussion_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o strike_v which_o will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o the_o percussion_n may_v rebound_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v and_o the_o air_n which_o the_o impulsed_a body_n must_v agitate_v anew_o in_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n that_o it_o may_v move_v to_o foresee_v very_o near_o what_o must_v happen_v in_o the_o percussion_n of_o different_a body_n i_o always_o suppose_v a_o equal_a swiftness_n in_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o air_n resist_v a_o great_a motion_n more_o than_o it_o do_v a_o small_a one_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n half_a as_o little_a again_o as_o another_o when_o it_o go_v as_o fast_v again_o as_o this_o other_o thus_o the_o strike_n be_v push_v twice_o as_o swift_a again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v a_o colum_n of_o air_n twice_o as_o great_a to_o impel_v it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o moment_n that_o one_o body_n shock_n another_o the_o part_n of_o these_o same_o body_n have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a have_v a_o inclination_n to_o turn_v because_o of_o the_o shock_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o that_o be_v behind_o incline_v to_o advance_v because_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o countermotion_n that_o flatten_v soft_a body_n and_o even_o make_v certain_a hard_a body_n break_v now_o when_o body_n be_v very_o hard_a this_o counterblow_v which_o shake_v their_o part_n and_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o tremble_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sound_v they_o make_v always_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o useless_a to_o examine_v it_o in_o particular_a if_o one_o will_v think_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v still_o remain_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n give_v by_o descartes_n be_v in_o part_n false_a i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o according_a co_z his_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o move_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o what_o make_v the_o circulation_n of_o motion_n in_o fluid_a body_n to_o be_v possible_a without_o recur_v to_o a_o void_a be_v that_o the_o first_o element_n be_v easy_o divide_v after_o many_o different_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o its_o part_n will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n make_v they_o often_o fall_v into_o error_n because_o they_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n than_o to_o examine_v thing_n careful_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n inquietude_n that_o the_o inquietude_n of_o the_o will_n put_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o agitate_a be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o discover_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a intricate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n often_o prejudice_v we_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o whatever_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinity_o be_v capable_a of_o dazzle_v our_o imagination_n and_o seduce_v we_o i_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o greatness_n honour_n and_o independance_n insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o false_a learning_n or_o into_o the_o study_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a and_o useless_a science_n which_o flatter_v our_o secret_a pride_n because_o they_o make_v we_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o vulgar_a i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o inclination_n for_o pleasure_n continual_o turn_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o fruitful_a and_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o sufficient_a attention_n and_o disinterest_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o it_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n they_o necessary_o divide_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n divide_v can_v full_o comprehend_v whatever_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o extension_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o all_o those_o we_o live_v with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o other_o communicate_v those_o to_o we_o wherein_o they_o fall_v themselves_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o our_o passion_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n to_o assist_v with_o a_o disposition_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o as_o our_o sense_n unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o diffuse_v our_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o so_o our_o emotion_n make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o we_o and_o last_o that_o they_o continual_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o form_v true_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o to_o form_v judgement_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o unite_v after_o have_v attempt_v to_o discover_v our_o error_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n thus_o i_o have_v in_o the_o six_o book_n explain_v the_o mean_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o show_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o imagination_n to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o force_n and_o penetration_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a afterward_o i_o have_v establish_v certain_a rule_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v explain_v they_o by_o many_o instance_n to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o i_o or_o which_o include_v the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o general_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o application_n and_o make_v more_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a if_o may_v be_v by_o this_o essay_n of_o method_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o reason_v upon_o clear_a and_o eviden_n idea_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o and_o never_o pass_v to_o compound_v thing_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o simple_a one_o upon_o which_o those_o depend_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o philosopher_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o persuade_v some_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o descartes_n philosophy_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o solidity_n for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o reason_n only_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n and_o
abase_v it_o towards_o sensible_a object_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v rather_o than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o primitive_a will_n to_o recompense_v we_o with_o agreeable_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n now_o forbid_v it_o since_o it_o alienates_v the_o mind_n from_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o preserve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o establish_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o ordain_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_a to_o teach_v man_n without_o divert_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o body_n about_o he_o these_o sensation_n i_o say_v at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fix_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o occasional_o enjoy_v from_o they_o the_o second_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v different_o determine_v the_o impession_n it_o have_v towards_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v some_o particular_a object_n to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o will_n have_v no_o other_o action_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n in_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o act_n it_o only_o receive_v the_o light_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n by_o the_o necessary_a union_n it_o have_v with_o he_o who_o include_v all_o being_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n discover_v itself_o to_o he_o proportional_o as_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o pray_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n which_o be_v always_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n desire_v they_o with_o the_o more_o fervency_n thus_o provide_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v or_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n we_o never_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o say_a object_n be_v immediate_o present_a to_o we_o and_o as_o experience_n itself_o teach_v we_o the_o say_a idea_n be_v the_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a according_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o that_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o sensible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o precede_a remark_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o present_v some_o particular_a object_n to_o it_o i_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o its_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n pursuant_n to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v that_o object_n i_o can_v not_o express_v myself_o otherwise_o nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v now_o since_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o that_o our_o particular_a will_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o i_o have_v often_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n reader_n must_v have_v equity_n and_o trust_v for_o some_o time_n in_o order_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n can_v always_o pay_v in_o ready_a coin_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o idea_n of_o they_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 9_o ne_fw-fr omnino_fw-la taceremus_fw-la interrogati_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la b._n 7._o ch._n 4._o cum_fw-la quoeritur_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la magnâ_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inopiâ_fw-la humanum_fw-la laborat_fw-la eloquium_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la diceretur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la taceretur_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n 5._o ch._n 9_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o produce_v light_a and_o evidence_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o object_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v i_o grant_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o peasant_n can_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o humanity_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o if_o those_o idea_n be_v clear_a we_o may_v by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o perfect_o apprehend_v those_o mystery_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v ineffable_a mystery_n the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o so_o much_o clear_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v here_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o clear_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o mystery_n thus_o this_o word_n idea_n be_v equivocal_a i_o have_v sometime_o take_v it_o for_o whatever_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n any_o object_n whether_o clear_o or_o confuse_o i_o have_v take_v it_o yet_o more_o general_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v also_o take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v at_o first_o fight_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o modification_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o often_o tiresome_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o keep_v too_o rigorous_a a_o exactness_n in_o our_o expression_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v ourselves_o understand_v when_o a_o author_n only_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o criticise_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o he_o need_v not_o much_o value_n it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v by_o a_o tedious_a explanation_n to_o solve_v whatever_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o person_n may_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o ill_a book_n but_o moreover_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n that_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o certain_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o for_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o common_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o answer_v weak_a and_o malicious_a objection_n until_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v whereby_o the_o reader_n be_v secure_v against_o the_o reproach_n which_o such_o answer_n seem_v to_o charge_v those_o with_o who_o exact_a they_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n
easy_o when_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a figure_n than_o when_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a spirit_n be_v not_o like_a body_n they_o can_v feel_v no_o pleasure_n without_o be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o move_v they_o continual_o towards_o good_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o different_a may_v always_o meet_v together_o final_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v those_o body_n pleasure_n incline_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o occasion_n that_o pleasure_n in_o we_o body_n can_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n happy_a god_n only_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v through_o error_n we_o fancy_v that_o body_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o their_o mean_n adam_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a before_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n occasion_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o move_v he_o towards_o body_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v towards_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o cause_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o now_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o take_n up_o or_o divide_v the_o capacity_n he_o have_v to_o think_v it_o blot_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o real_a good_a or_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o adam_n exception_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n neither_o love_v nor_o will_n order_n necessary_o in_o the_o explanation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o what_o order_n be_v and_o why_o god_n love_v it_o necessary_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a but_o here_o be_v something_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n whenever_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o produce_v or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o at_o this_o very_a time_n subject_a to_o we_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v stop_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v only_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n have_v even_o before_o he_o have_v form_v it_o design_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_z still_o convey_v his_o body_n at_o this_o time_n where_o he_o will_v he_o move_v as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o avoid_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o life_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o crime_n which_o ruin_n society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n in_o all_o respect_n god_n will_v order_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o do_v order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n shall_v be_v violate_v for_o evil_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_a why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o those_o motion_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n again_o and_o from_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o still_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n with_o his_o tongue_n his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o original_a nothingness_n for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v nothing_o but_o order_n conversation_n see_v the_o 5_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sinner_n than_o can_v subsist_v since_o creature_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o love_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o sinner_n restore_v himself_o to_o order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o yet_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v have_v he_o not_o have_v in_o view_v his_o son_n incarnation_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n perfection_n and_o greatness_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n we_o may_v then_o consider_v that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o expectation_n of_o one_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repulse_v and_o use_v he_o ill_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o free_v himself_o from_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v subsist_v together_o with_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a restorer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o move_v diverse_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v useful_a towards_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a man_n continual_o abuse_v that_o power_n they_o have_v
the_o husband_n be_v her_o head_n and_o master_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dolentes_fw-la quaerebamus_fw-la therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o man._n but_o though_o it_o assure_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v mote_n reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o man_n than_o the_o woman_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o way_n the_o woman_n because_o sin_n be_v communicate_v by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o man_n beget_v child_n and_o man_n because_o his_o sin_n have_v occasion_v concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n the_o say_a communication_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o child_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mother_n it_o also_o give_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v by_o she_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o woman_n will_v have_v have_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v sin_v herself_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n have_v remain_v just_o she_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n she_o have_v with_o it_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v lively_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o miserable_a fruitfulness_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v have_v no_o child_n but_o for_o god_n and_o sinful_a child_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n however_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o marriage_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o sin_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n she_o have_v over_o her_o body_n unless_o her_o husband_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o herself_o for_o have_v the_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n her_o husband_n remain_v in_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a innocence_n therefore_o eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebel_n motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o see_v herself_o naked_a she_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o well_o as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_v she_o be_v as_o before_z the_o absolute_a mistress_n of_o her_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o whereas_o her_o body_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v still_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o that_o body_n that_o punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v himself_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v to_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perceive_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v real_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v trace_n in_o her_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n which_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v create_v objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n those_o speak_v by_o guess_v who_o say_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o her_o child_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o her_o chicken_n and_o yet_o the_o chicken_n be_v perfect_o well_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n and_o certain_a mark_n and_o natural_a apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v frighten_v by_o one_o while_o she_o bear_v he_o can_v only_o have_v this_o weakness_n because_o the_o trace_n be_v former_o form_v in_o his_o brain_n like_a unto_o those_o which_o open_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o the_o say_v trace_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a accident_n therefore_o i_o guess_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o say_a communication_n do_v precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n with_o which_o that_o part_n be_v probable_o fill_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o guess_v in_o this_o than_o a_o man_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o machine_n of_o the_o *_o samaritan_n paris_n fountain_n upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr in_fw-la paris_n shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v wheel_n and_o pump_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o water_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a to_o guess_v provide_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o prophet_n or_o speak_v with_o too_o much_o assurance_n i_o fancy_n man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o infallibility_n or_o injust_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n with_o a_o discisive_a behaviour_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o term_n of_o art_n we_o do_v not_o always_o guess_v in_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o be_v contrary_a
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
their_o unserviceableness_n he_o sometime_o bestow_v they_o in_o great_a number_n which_o nevertheless_o produce_v but_o little_a effect_n why_o all_o these_o ambages_fw-la and_o indirect_a way_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v will_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o after_o a_o efficacious_a and_o invincible_a manner_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o order_n require_v it_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o for_o god_n can_v only_o act_v according_a to_o order_n and_o wisdom_n although_o his_o order_n and_o wisdom_n be_v often_o impenetrable_a abyss_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n there_o be_v certain_a very_o simple_a law_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n consonant_n to_o which_o god_n common_o act_n for_o this_o order_n have_v its_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o narure_n although_o we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n let_v we_o only_o follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n by_o he_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o to_o quiet_a the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o sinner_n who_o despise_v the_o advice_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o malice_n and_o disorder_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o perform_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n seek_v after_o honour_n and_o continual_o renew_v those_o wound_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v make_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o often_o add_v more_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v god_n cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n like_a to_o wound_a man_n who_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o pain_n rend_v their_o clothes_n tear_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o approach_a death_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o surgeon_n they_o will_v have_v god_n save_v they_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a and_o need_v but_o will_v it_o and_o we_o be_v happy_a he_o ought_v not_o sure_o to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o consult_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o leave_v we_o since_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o sacrifice_n yes_o god_n will_v have_v we_o all_o save_v but_o by_o such_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o study_v and_o exact_o to_o follow_v he_o consult_v not_o our_o passion_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o design_n but_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o follow_v order_n and_o order_n require_v we_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v all_o man_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o model_n and_o exemplar_n it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o he_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o design_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v like_o particular_a cause_n which_o have_v particular_a will_n for_o whatever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v also_o because_o his_o wisdom_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o abyss_n to_o our_o understanding_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v because_o this_o conduct_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o reprobate_n for_o even_o the_o order_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o our_o adoration_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o nothing_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o order_n and_o our_o self-love_n can_v make_v we_o condemn_v such_o a_o conduct_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v eternal_o admire_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o five_o proof_n if_o body_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a nature_n or_o power_n to_o act_n and_o if_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o most_o common_a effect_n the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a will_v be_v chimerical_a and_o extravagant_a answer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aristotle_n for_o the_o nature_n that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o pure_a chimaera_n i_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o confess_v this_o distinction_n may_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o divine_n if_o by_o natural_a effect_n they_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v consequence_n of_o general_a law_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o general_a production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v not_o upon_o these_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v true_a but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n join_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o think_v make_v it_o dangerous_a because_o this_o distinction_n may_v turn_v those_o from_o god_n who_o have_v too_o much_o respect_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o wretched_a philosopher_n or_o such_o as_o consult_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o enter_v within_o themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n there_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n without_o explain_v it_o st._n austin_n have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n 10.19_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr retract_v 1_o cor._n 10.19_o retract_v it_o although_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n tell_v we_o that_o idol_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o chimaera_n a_o nothing_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o more_o than_o we_o suppose_v who_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o it_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o idol_n or_o fiction_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o render_v it_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n they_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n and_o certain_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginary_a nature_n those_o constant_a and_o regulate_v effect_n that_o wise_a man_n only_o know_v how_o to_o admire_v they_o likewise_o pretend_v that_o this_o wonderful_a disposition_n which_o all_o live_a body_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o beget_v their_o like_a be_v a_o production_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o beget_v a_o man._n we_o may_v further_o distinguish_v supernatural_a from_o natural_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supernatural_a refer_v to_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n design_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o distinction_n which_o they_o be_v vain_o apprehensive_a shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o six_o proof_n the_o chief_a proof_n that_o philosopher_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man._n man_n will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o will_v and_o determine_v be_v to_o act_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v man_n who_o commit_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o error_n therefore_o man_n act_n answer_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v and_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o explanation_n upon_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v useless_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o because_o
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
place_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v only_o say_v to_o act_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_n solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la 44.24_o chap._n 44.24_o &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o her_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o who_o form_v they_o nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la aparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la 23._o mac._n 7.22_o 23._o sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n that_o it_o be_v she_o and_o the_o sun_n who_o give_v they_o birth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n now_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o work_n and_o form_n child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o common_a notion_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v before_o establish_v these_o passage_n must_v be_v explain_v literal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n text._n sol_fw-it &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la arist_n phys_n ausc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o see_v st._n th._n upon_o this_o text._n although_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o passage_n as_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o second_o cause_n act_v of_o themselves_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o concourse_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o although_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a text_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v after_o all_o for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o divine_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o former_o sufficient_o enlighten_v or_o subtle_a enough_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o concourse_n as_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n have_v have_v much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v it_o follow_v methinks_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v throw_v they_o into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o these_o book_n will_v have_v speak_v to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unknown_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v only_o have_v intend_v that_o god_n give_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o jew_n never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o concourse_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a careful_o to_o explain_v the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o school_n about_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v explain_v or_o maintain_v only_o upon_o ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tiresome_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o will_v read_v this_o book_n i_o rather_o choose_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v although_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v but_o confess_v their_o language_n appear_v very_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a to_o i_o i_o will_v explain_v myself_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o instance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o their_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o to_o avoid_v a_o term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a their_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v certain_a being_n to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o since_o these_o being_n will_v themselves_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o sole_a mover_n together_o which_o be_v suppose_v when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n move_v another_o which_o it_o meet_v only_o by_o its_o action_n or_o move_a power_n which_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o successive_o preserve_v this_o body_n in_o many_o place_n the_o transfer_v of_o a_o body_n not_o be_v its_o action_n or_o move_a power_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o move_a power_n most_n divine_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o various_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_n in_o the_o greature_n in_o the_o same_o action_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v oblige_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v independent_a now_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o operation_n so_o in_o respect_n to_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n continual_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o also_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o the_o divine_n believe_v when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_a for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v any_o to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o be_v useless_a unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v being_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o explanation_n now_o we_o neither_o act_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o our_o will_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a power_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n even_o as_o body_n put_v in_o motion_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a power_n which_o transfer_v they_o and_o this_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n then_o we_o act_n only_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o most_o divine_n say_v the_o very_a same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o see_v suarez_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la concursu_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la c._n 1._o have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o
allege_v on_o either_o side_n about_o certain_a opinion_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v useful_a to_o show_v here_o by_o some_o particular_a instance_n that_o much_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v viz._n that_o god_n always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o i_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o take_v certain_a state_v time_n to_o examine_v myself_o to_o represent_v to_o myself_o my_o weakness_n and_o misery_n to_o consider_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v i_o in_o conquer_a my_o passion_n or_o else_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v shall_v take_v i_o from_o myself_o and_o from_o my_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o unite_v i_o to_o himself_o for_o very_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o for_o and_o against_o these_o opinion_n and_o man_n be_v very_o often_o satisfy_v with_o probability_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o this_o even_o make_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v different_a way_n which_o be_v not_o always_o very_o sure_o i_o consider_v therefore_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v for_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o he_o if_o to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v receive_v either_o particular_a revelation_n illumination_n or_o prevent_v delectation_n now_o these_o illumination_n or_o delectation_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n by_o more_o particular_a will_n than_o be_v those_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v kind_a of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n impell_v man_n to_o prayer_n through_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a nay_o to_o expect_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o tempt_v god_n but_o if_o i_o accustom_v myself_o to_o appear_v or_o endeavour_v to_o present_v myself_o before_o god_n at_o certain_a hour_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o remember_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n without_o its_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a will_n of_o inspire_v i_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o pray_v the_o general_a law_n only_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n will_v make_v i_o think_v of_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v shall_v present_v itself_o by_o some_o sensible_a mark_n but_o as_o self-examination_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v these_o thought_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o it_o be_v some_o step_n towards_o salvation_n to_o have_v these_o thought_n without_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v kind_n of_o miracle_n or_o rather_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n through_o his_o son_n perhaps_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o think_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o consider_v our_o obligation_n before_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o many_o man_n consequent_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n ought_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o give_v those_o thought_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a will_n if_o once_o person_n be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v regular_o at_o particular_a hour_n therefore_o as_o god_n will_v save_v man_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o reconcile_v god_n will_n together_o by_o regulate_v a_o time_n which_o may_v at_o least_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n former_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o write_v his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o always_o to_o have_v some_o sensible_a mark_n which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o this_o spare_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thought_n for_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o rare_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n design_v to_o engrave_v his_o law_n and_o infuse_v his_o spirit_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n i_o confess_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v of_o itself_o meritorious_o dispose_v we_o for_o grace_n and_o yet_o without_o it_o all_o external_a religion_n can_v only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o self-love_n the_o pharisee_n grow_v vain_a from_o their_o bear_v the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o and_o christian_n often_o make_v use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o curiosity_n hypocrisy_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o self-love_n yet_o since_o these_o thing_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a make_v nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o although_o we_o can_v natural_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o grace_n we_o may_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o render_v it_o efficacious_a because_o we_o can_v lessen_v the_o eagerness_n of_o a_o passion_n by_o remove_v those_o object_n from_o we_o which_o cause_n it_o or_o by_o present_v to_o ourselves_o contrary_a reason_n to_o those_o which_o inspire_v it_o those_o who_o most_o careful_o watch_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v grace_n efficacious_a by_o remove_v that_o resistance_n it_o find_v in_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n even_o a_o disease_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n may_v render_v grace_n efficacious_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o resist_v the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o agreeable_a object_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o horror_n reject_v the_o impure_a thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o this_o same_o object_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o because_o when_o we_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o immutable_a order_n or_o of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o practise_v these_o counsel_n may_v often_o render_v grace_n efficacious_a though_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o only_o by_o self-love_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v on_o many_o occasion_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr wherein_o be_v show_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a deduction_n of_o consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcv_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr sometime_o since_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n who_o title_n surprise_v many_o person_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n several_a wish_v i_o will_v interest_n myself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o author_n have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o listen_v i_o among_o those_o philosopher_n but_o with_o what_o design_n i_o know_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n divert_v himself_o by_o travesty_v i_o in_o ridicule_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o rash_a ignorant_n and_o extravagant_a person_n for_o a_o visionary_a nay_o even_o a_o heritick_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n desert_n the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o advantage_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o i_o must_v be_v just_o to_o
be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr which_o condemn_v man_n from_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v represent_v he_o as_o criminal_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o from_o his_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n because_o he_o maintain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a powerful_a sentiment_n which_o overthrow_n religion_n which_o oppose_v original_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n that_o reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v and_o even_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v only_a to_o nourish_v his_o body_n that_o he_o kill_v body_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o body_n again_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v make_v he_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n however_o unjust_a it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v pardonable_a but_o how_o many_o substance_n whole_o innocent_a do_v he_o annihilate_v only_o to_o preserve_v for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o if_o his_o zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v 37._o build_v linsch_n ch_n 37._o hospital_n for_o beast_n where_o the_o philosopher_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o charitable_a even_o in_o respect_n to_o fly_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v or_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v or_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v their_o opinion_n who_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n nor_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o sentiment_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n whereof_o these_o people_n will_v accuse_v he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o we_o may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n even_o when_o they_o disavow_v these_o consequence_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o consequence_n that_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v than_o these_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o cartesian_o will_v ve_fw-la very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o treat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v desire_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n the_o second_o proof_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o mean_n they_o believe_v that_o fire_n disperse_v that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o that_o nourishment_n act_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o ripen_v fruit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o much_o good_a or_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n such_o consequence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o consequence_n impugn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n according_a to_o which_o all_o man_n act_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o fear_v whatever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o reason_v which_o all_o the_o world_n naturally_n make_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n shall_v tend_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o external_n object_n by_o the_o morion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n only_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o be_v disorder_a and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n to_o love_v fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o nay_o even_o to_o love_v one_o father_n protector_n friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v as_o good_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wish_v or_o procure_v for_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o as_o of_o enjoy_v with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v in_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n pretend_v that_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o so_o sensible_a object_n can_v act_v in_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v they_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o explication_n show_v man_n condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o philosopher_n to_o cover_v their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o religion_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n if_o by_o examine_v their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o a_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n by_o the_o consequence_n